mankind_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o right_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a mathe._n how_o may_v one_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n phila._n by_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o its_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5._o yet_o he_o so_o gracious_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._o ruin_n the_o policy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o and_o against_o man_n now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o then_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v or_o if_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o some_o suffering_n for_o that_o sin_n than_o who_o must_v undergo_v it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o absolute_o one_o without_o distinction_n than_o the_o offend_a must_v mediate_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o put_v up_o this_o offence_n yea_o the_o father_n god_n must_v be_v the_o sufferer_n without_o any_o mediator_n patrispassiani_fw-la gnostic_n or_o patrispassiani_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o yet_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apprehend_v how_o the_o essence_n divine_a can_v mediate_v to_o itself_o for_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o one_o person_n can_v mediate_v to_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n do_v consult_v and_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n about_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n as_o perfect_a as_o a_o creature_n rational_a can_v be_v make_v save_v only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o immutability_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n beyond_o create_a nature_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v once_o be_v yet_o mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o dependency_n upon_o god_n they_o that_o stand_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o dependency_n upon_o the_o archangel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3.15_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n now_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o love_n so_o man_n must_v be_v recover_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o illos_fw-la aug._n servans_fw-la hos_fw-la salvens_fw-la illos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o archangel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o create_v both_o but_o preserve_v they_o and_o save_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a selicity_n by_o grace_n on_o earth_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o felicity_n first_o to_o know_v god_n then_o second_o myself_o and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o three_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o wander_v so_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o phila._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o that_o which_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a prohibit_v man_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n ever_o since_o and_o run_v round_o in_o a_o maze_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o right_a object_n and_o if_o any_o time_n we_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o like_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o his_o vertical_a point_n in_o the_o tropic_n we_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o old_a course_n some_o man_n know_v nothing_o of_o felicity_n yet_o they_o aim_v at_o something_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o yea_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o in_o writing_n build_v or_o to_o practice_v art_n or_o arm_n or_o purchase_v and_o conquer_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n and_o may_v keep_v our_o name_n alive_a while_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a some_o be_v worse_o that_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a delight_n as_o in_o cate_v drink_v 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o and_o wantonness_n which_o end_v common_o in_o bitterness_n shame_n and_o death_n now_o though_o that_o felicity_n be_v thus_o divorce_v by_o man_n mistake_n 〈…〉_o ing_z round_o in_o a_o large_a circumference_n of_o man_n vain_a apprehension_n yet_o by_o serious_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o centrall_a point_n for_o when_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ark_n at_o last_o for_o rest_n and_o safety_n for_o only_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n take_v rest_n aratus_n aratus_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o so_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v grope_v after_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o felicity_n at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v divide_v a_o circle_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o centre_n so_o neither_o the_o circumference_n of_o true_a felicity_n till_o we_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o god_n like_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o compass_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o may_v one_o find_v god_n in_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o and_o felicity_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o know_v it_o before_o mathe._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o god_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o urge_v not_o this_o question_n because_o you_o doubt_v it_o but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v other_o therein_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a for_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o their_o understanding_n be_v overpowred_n by_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a energeticall_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n otherwise_o he_o think_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o fold_v up_o in_o other_o man_n belief_n or_o a_o weak_a yield_n to_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n without_o examination_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n with_o pure_a and_o primary_n reason_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o pure_a reason_n be_v not_o cloud_v by_o idleness_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o force_v his_o conclusion_n draw_v therefrom_o upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o man_n be_v make_v his_o vassal_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n for_o quietness_n sake_n though_o themselves_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n therein_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o force_v by_o fear_n of_o authority_n or_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o to_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o settle_v upon_o one_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n neither_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o though_o we_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n first_o believe_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v
follower_n account_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o obei_v not_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o their_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o great_a light_n than_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o light_n christ_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v codeify_v in_o god_n and_o god_n hominify_v in_o he_o and_o this_o they_o count_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11.15_o they_o say_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v good_a in_o h.n._n i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v by_z to_z day_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o three_o day_n the_o time_n of_o h.n._n and_o his_o family_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o this_o sect_n come_v into_o england_n i_o answer_v by_o those_o that_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o david_n george_n call_v the_o wonder_n book_n and_o h._n n._n his_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v one_o christopher_n viret_n a_o joiner_n in_o southwark_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n translate_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o dutch_a into_o english_a if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a error_n you_o may_v read_v their_o confession_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n knewstub_n and_o henock_n claphams_n book_n conf._n mr_n knewstub_n conf._n call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o left_a they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o heresy_n their_o conversation_n be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n they_o partake_v with_o the_o old_a adamite_n of_o who_o st_n augustine_n write_v who_o in_o their_o conventicle_n or_o paradise_n make_v warm_a by_o stove_n they_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o pray_v hear_v of_o sermon_n 222._o lamb._n horten._n p._n 53._o gaftius_fw-la p._n 222._o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o naked_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o these_o have_v begin_v to_o practise_v their_o naked_a truth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n 1642._o mathe._n but_o it_o may_v be_v sir_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v these_o book_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o some_o of_o their_o error_n which_o you_o can_v remember_v phil._n they_o say_v every_o one_o of_o their_o congregation_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n opinion_n familist_n opinion_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o i_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o high_a power_n command_v though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n command_n herein_o they_o perform_v blind_a obedience_n like_o papist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n novice_n if_o a_o man_n do_v so_o how_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n or_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o say_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n not_o perceive_v we_o call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o though_o three_o distinct_a person_n here_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o noetian_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n than_o in_o this_o world_n among_o we_o what_o place_n then_o be_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o or_o that_o fire_n foretell_v of_o christ_n into_o which_o wicked_a man_n must_v depart_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v do_v good_a to_o all_o so_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8.22_o mat._n 8.22_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o to_o have_v the_o dead_a neglect_v nor_o despise_v those_o that_o do_v that_o charitable_a work_n but_o to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o out_o of_o too_o much_o care_n of_o worldly_a ceremony_n neglect_v not_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o christ_n call_v he_o say_v follow_v i_o also_o that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v david_n prayer_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o st_o john_n say_v john_n 1_o john_n such_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o far_o they_o have_v blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o deity_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o indeed_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o quality_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o holy_a disposition_n or_o condition_n thereof_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o man_n common_a to_o they_o only_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n so_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o god_n all_o that_o adam_n be_v as_o if_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o adam_n as_o to_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n can_v well_o believe_v again_o they_o will_v have_v none_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o till_o there_o be_v one_o send_v to_o baptize_v namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n preach_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yes_o even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v but_o pervert_v because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o in_o a_o love_n thereof_o and_o so_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o rise_n from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o st_o john_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o 6._o rev._n 20.5_o 6._o rev._n 20.6_o as_o well_o as_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o they_o account_v marriage_n whoredom_n where_o the_o party_n marry_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o copulation_n of_o h._n n._n with_o the_o three_o woman_n in_o his_o house_n clothe_v all_o alike_o and_o call_v his_o wife_n sister_n and_o cousin_n which_o cousin_n fall_v sick_a confess_v that_o he_o have_v make_v unlawful_a use_n of_o her_o body_n and_o make_v she_o believe_v she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o the_o unclean_a bird_n be_v flee_v so_o the_o governor_n seize_v on_o his_o nest_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o even_o when_v h._n n._n be_v fifty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n 15.27_o knewstub_n p._n 15.27_o old_a then_o wise_a as_o for_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o h._n n._n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o err_v then_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o author_n 15.27_o knewstub_n p._n 15.27_o mathe._n who_o else_o have_v disturb_v the_o protestant_a church_n phila._n the_o antinomian_o so_o call_v antinomian_o antinomian_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n some_o say_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o john_n agricola_n of_o isleby_n who_o set_v forth_o his_o opinion_n 1535._o but_o the_o first_o that_o appear_v here_o be_v john_n eton_n curate_n of_o st_n katherine_n colemans_n parish_n in_o london_n he_o write_v the_o book_n call_v the_o hony-comb_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o justify_v people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o be_v most_o true_a as_o num._n 23.21_o he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o curse_n yet_o he_o see_v enough_o in_o israel_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o
wrap_v up_o in_o laelius_n his_o note_n this_o faustus_n write_v two_o book_n though_o no_o great_a scholar_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o puccius_n if_o he_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 49._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la defi._n puccii_fw-la p._n 49._o one_o book_n handle_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o handle_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o error_n of_o this_o socinus_n be_v spread_v far_o in_o sarmatia_n and_o transylvania_n silesia_n lituania_n mathe._n what_o be_v their_o error_n phila._n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n contrary_a to_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n create_v rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n write_v in_o god_n law_n rom._n 2.14_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o themselves_o idolater_n so_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o forfeit_v their_o own_o christianity_n and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o christ_n from_o man_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n who_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o they_o deny_v with_o sabellius_n two_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o yet_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o macedonius_n hold_v who_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n why_o do_v st._n john_n rank_v he_o as_o equal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o again_o they_o say_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v former_o disprove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v in_o scripture_n yet_o st_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o christ_n institute_n baptism_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n yet_o solomon_n say_v god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v invention_n so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n yet_o christ_n say_v moses_n speak_v of_o he_o john_n 5.46_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n search_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a error_n because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o plain_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o confound_v faith_n and_o work_v together_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a and_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n after_o death_n whereby_o it_o apprehend_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n only_o imaginary_a they_o stand_v much_o upon_o reason_n and_o will_v subject_v not_o only_a father_n and_o council_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n to_o it_o and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v like_o the_o pope_n in_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n beside_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o knot_n with_o arminian_o and_o anabaptist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v one_o as_o lawless_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o because_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o in_o root_a out_o all_o protestant_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n mathe._n what_o achan_n beside_o have_v trouble_v our_o israel_n phila._n the_o antitrinitarian_n antitrinitarian_n antitrinitarian_n who_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o scrape_v up_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o with_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v against_o truth_n contrary_a to_o micah_n 5.2_o who_o go_n out_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o his_o dominion_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o st_n peter_n tell_v ananias_n when_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.3_o these_o by_o some_o writer_n though_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o polonia_n 1593._o be_v call_v legatinarian_n from_o one_o legate_n who_o for_o obstinate_a hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n march_v 18._o anno_fw-la 1611._o and_o after_o he_o in_o april_n follow_v another_o be_v burn_v at_o leichfield_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n mathe._n i_o hear_v also_o of_o man_n call_v millenaries_n who_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o will_v prove_v their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n phila._n they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n millenaries_n millenaries_n their_o antiquity_n be_v fetch_v from_o cerinthus_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 96_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n who_o hold_v with_o ebion_n that_o jesus_n be_v only_o beget_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n bear_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v but_o that_o christ_n flee_v away_o who_o st_n john_n confute_v in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 1_o this_o man_n pretend_v revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o hold_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o error_n also_o papias_n fall_v 36_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n for_o want_v of_o observe_v the_o apostle_n writing_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n both_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o time_n valent._n iren._n l._n 5._o cont_n valent._n namely_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n nepos_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v nepotiani_n affirm_v from_o rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n 22._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o but_o if_o that_o text_n be_v take_v literal_o those_o godly_a must_v be_v behead_v and_o so_o dead_a first_o and_o then_o rise_v again_o yea_o and_o christ_n must_v be_v come_v first_o these_o be_v convince_v by_o coration_n 23._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o but_o our_o latter_a millenaries_n exceed_v all_o those_o before_o they_o in_o error_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v or_o those_o godly_a be_v raise_v obtain_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v study_v dark_a mystery_n less_o and_o divine_a duty_n more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lesus_fw-la will_v be_v the_o better_o obtain_v but_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o promote_v which_o all_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v slay_v that_o the_o meek_a may_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o
lord_n god_n never_o express_v himself_o by_o more_o than_o three_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o command_a moses_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o intimate_v the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o i._o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n by_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o son_n well_o express_v by_o st_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n i._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n promise_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v to_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o so_o the_o seraphin_n pronounce_v god_n thrice_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6.3_o so_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o 3._o the_o son_n suscept_v baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o our_o savivour_n affirm_v but_o three_o person_n john_n 16.36_o say_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v i_o i_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i._o the_o first_o person_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o phila._n as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o he_o have_v give_v three_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n airy_a watery_a mercury_n chemist_n say_v salt_n sulphur_n and_o mercury_n and_o earthy_a matter_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a life_n or_o soul_n to_o plant_n the_o sensitive_a with_o vegetation_n to_o bruit_n the_o rational_a with_o both_o the_o former_a to_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n argue_v the_o three_o person_n immortality_n wisdom_n and_o freedom_n so_o to_o the_o rational_a soul_n three_o principal_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v so_o art_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n some_o of_o they_o show_v his_o unity_n as_o geometry_n draw_v all_o line_n from_o one_o point_n and_o arithmetic_n from_o a_o unite_v draw_v all_o number_n so_o astronomy_n all_o motion_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o music_n a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o unison_n and_o three_o concord_n and_n discord_n argue_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n 2._o but_o above_o all_o these_o three_o art_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o impress_n of_o the_o deity_n set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o proceed_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o grammar_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o by_o letter_n which_o make_v word_n logic_n of_o word_n frame_v sense_n and_o rhetoric_n by_o help_n of_o both_o make_v a_o oration_n so_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o cabalist_n say_v that_o before_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v like_o a_o dark_a solitary_a letter_n sum_fw-la aleph_fw-la tenebroâ—_n sum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o now_o we_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v 3._o he_o have_v imprint_v this_o trinity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n say_v 4_o pythago_n trismegist_n in_o pimand_n dial._n 4_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v terminate_v in_o three_o other_o that_o one_o beget_v one_o and_o by_o reflect_v on_o each_o other_o beget_v a_o three_o not_o that_o these_o man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o caiaphas_n have_v of_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n officie_fw-la aquin._n non_fw-fr è_fw-fr â—â—titia_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la officie_fw-la so_o prophesy_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n so_o these_o speak_v by_o natural_a instinct_n another_o that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v diffusivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o so_o must_v communicate_v himself_o by_o some_o subsistency_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n communicate_v everlasting_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n communicate_v not_o the_o personality_n so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a immanency_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o so_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.15_o john_n 16.15_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n of_o man_n a_o similitude_n of_o this_o divine_a reflection_n and_o procession_n god_n give_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n he_o made_z adam_z one_o then_o he_o join_v he_o to_o another_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o of_o these_o two_o he_o produce_v a_o three_o i_o child_n beside_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n a_o representative_a of_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o three_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o a_o thing_n be_v rom._n 11._o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o receive_v and_o give_v a_o procession_n to_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o through_o he_o mathe._n but_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v right_a and_o dangerous_a to_o conceive_v wrong_a i_o desire_v a_o rule_n or_o two_o to_o direct_v i_o aright_o in_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o phila._n 1._o that_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v one_o yet_o the_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n because_o but_o one_o essence_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o humane_a nature_n though_o divers_a person_n therein_o 2._o that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o before_o one_o another_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n nor_o great_a than_o another_o but_o coequal_a 3._o that_o these_o three_o person_n communicate_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o their_o personality_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o esa_n 9.6_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o in_o those_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v wrought_v towards_o we_o though_o one_o person_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o though_o one_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o father_n create_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n redeem_v yet_o so_o as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n breathe_v his_o holy_a grace_n into_o we_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o personality_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v coeternall_a 6._o they_o all_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o air_n be_v from_o one_o sun_n and_o as_o three_o river_n from_o one_o fountain_n 7._o that_o they_o have_v
believe_v if_o not_o by_o justice_n yet_o by_o mercy_n if_o not_o by_o our_o desert_n yet_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o those_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v yet_o make_v our_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o because_o now_o he_o may_v be_v know_v though_o in_o former_a time_n he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o his_o son_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o by_o operation_n in_o himself_o and_o towards_o we_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o phila._n they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n among_o themselves_o in_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n eternal_o divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o divisa_fw-la the_o son_n give_v from_o the_o father_n procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v this_o proceed_n and_o return_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o this_o operation_n never_o have_v beginning_n nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_v because_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v in_o subsistence_n now_o these_o operation_n distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o because_o in_o these_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o for_o christ_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n 5_o john_n 1â—_n 5_o john_n 15.26_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o beside_o this_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v other_o operation_n in_o himself_o indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o indivisa_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v such_o as_o his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n interna_fw-la interna_fw-la by_o which_o he_o decree_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o operation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n on_o which_o every_o thing_n depend_v and_o by_o which_o he_o know_v among_o man_n who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o determinable_a counsel_n christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o man_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n 1.5_o act_n 2.23_o eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o who_o those_o that_o he_o foreknow_v 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v call_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v never_o sedent_fw-la nor_o cessant_fw-la before_o he_o make_v this_o world_n but_o have_v both_o his_o personal_a and_o internal_a operation_n by_o which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o time_n produce_v his_o external_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n mathe._n how_o be_v predestination_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o phila._n 1._o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v much_o of_o one_o likeness_n only_a election_n argue_v that_o god_n choose_v one_o and_o not_o another_o and_o predestination_n argue_v that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o though_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o lump_n and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n at_o once_o yet_o election_n relate_v more_o to_o person_n and_o predestination_n more_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a for_o predestination_n be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o cause_v in_o time_n such_o effectual_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v that_o it_o will_v infallible_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v for_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unblameable_a before_o he_o 2._o you_o must_v know_v that_o predestination_n look_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o israel_n father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o hittite_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n but_o that_o in_o predestination_n there_o be_v such_o grace_n prepare_v that_o make_v the_o elect_v become_v both_o holy_a and_o happy_a 3._o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o grace_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o impose_v any_o necessity_n or_o violent_a constraint_n upon_o their_o will_n arbit_fw-la abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n c._n 12._o cant._n 1.4_o aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la but_o cause_v a_o free_a endeavour_n to_o virtue_n by_o a_o sweet_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v god_n will_v we_o who_o make_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a motion_n of_o unwilling_a man_n to_o become_v willing_a nor_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o other_o call_v reprobation_n or_o not_o elect_v exclude_v such_o from_o all_o possible_a mean_n of_o happiness_n but_o it_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n to_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 9_o hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o for_o man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o god_n destinate_v none_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o predestination_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n i_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n i._o glory_n but_o reprobation_n be_v of_o the_o end_n i._o punishment_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o sin_n for_o predestination_n do_v direct_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v attain_v but_o reprobation_n destinate_v no_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o sin_n to_o which_o nature_n of_o itself_o be_v too_o prone_a when_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o in_o his_o election_n but_o only_o preordain_v man_n to_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o predestination_n necessitate_v no_o man_n to_o good_a work_n so_o god_n not_o predestinate_v some_o do_v not_o necessitate_v another_o will_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o more_o than_o a_o king_n choose_v one_o for_o his_o favourite_n do_v necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v virtuous_a action_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o another_o to_o be_v traitorous_a with_o his_o will_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n mathe._n but_o sure_o as_o predestination_n cause_v salvation_n so_o god_n preterition_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n cause_v their_o damnation_n phila._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o because_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n for_o rejection_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o denial_n of_o election_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o damnation_n so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o elect_v yet_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o stand_v so_o that_o as_o predestination_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a ordination_n of_o a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o such_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o make_v the_o event_n possible_a but_o it_o provide_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v efficacious_a so_o reprobation_n exclude_v no_o man_n not_o elect_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n necesary_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o predestination_n of_o some_o 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o do_v not_o damn_v other_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n prescience_n as_o joseph_n do_v foresee_v the_o seven_o year_n famine_n but_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v god_n look_v on_o all_o in_o the_o same_o
he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n 53.8_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n say_v daniel_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.25_o 26._o that_o be_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o verse_n the_o angel_n allot_v seven_o week_n for_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n reckon_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o because_o they_o reckon_v not_o the_o first_o three_o year_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o cyrus_n his_o edict_n and_o the_o work_n stay_v again_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 4.7_o ezra_n 4.7_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o second_o edict_n ezra_n 6.1_o from_o darius_n nothus_fw-la then_o the_o angel_n allot_v to_o the_o former_a seven_o week_n sixty_o two_o week_n more_o which_o be_v about_o 434._o year_n in_o all_o 483._o or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o scourge_v wound_a and_o pierce_v be_v foresee_v also_o by_o isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o chastise_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o say_v zach._n 12.12_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v for_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o his_o very_a carry_v of_o his_o cross_n 19.34_o john_n 19.34_o be_v type_v out_o by_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o 10._o gen._n 22.9_o 10._o and_o as_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 21.9_o numb_a 21.9_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o pole_n 14._o john_n 12.32_o john_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n also_o so_o also_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o type_n as_o isaac_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o restore_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o abraham_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v he_o again_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n in_o what_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o jonah_n the_o first_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o 14.25_o 2_o kin._n 14.25_o and_o the_o first_o prophet_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o niniveh_n who_o because_o he_o divert_v to_o tarsus_n be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n in_o who_o belly_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o grave_n swallow_v christ_n but_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o so_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n psal_n 16._o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v without_o a_o miracle_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accidental_o corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o in_o violent_a death_n common_o man_n be_v not_o now_o christ_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n above_o 40._o hour_n and_o common_o dead_a body_n corrupt_v not_o till_o about_o seventy_o hour_n and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o three_o day_n and_o so_o see_v no_o corruption_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 16._o which_o be_v expound_v plain_o so_o by_o st_n peter_n act_v 2.31_o and_o as_o isaiah_n have_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v and_o with_o christ_n body_n they_o shall_v come_v so_o they_o do_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o thus_o christ_n conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o say_v hosea_n 13.14_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o because_o he_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o thus_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a fish_n and_o it_o cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o jon._n 2.10_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v he_o rebuilt_a in_o three_o day_n and_o for_o his_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v accomplish_v eliah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o his_o disciple_n behold_v it_o at_o first_o 1.9_o act_n 1.9_o but_o after_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n foretell_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o aver_v in_o mark_n 16.19_o and_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o most_o gracious_a rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o apostle_n act_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v joel_n 2.18_o and_o type_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 1.13_o 5._o even_o so_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o bless_a fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_v 2.4_o other_o to_o prophecy_n some_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o learn_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mathe._n now_o as_o you_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n show_v i_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n intend_v thereby_o in_o relation_n to_o christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v right_o his_o conception_n for_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o our_o understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o direct_v for_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v or_o become_v incarnate_a without_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v in_o each_o person_n total_o phila._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n i_o unbegotten_a after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v beget_v i._o communicate_v by_o divine_a generation_n after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o proceed_v from_o both_o john_n 15.16_o now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o enjoi_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thereby_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o adoption_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o for_o the_o father_n wrought_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v it_o as_o three_o folk_n may_v make_v one_o garment_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wear_v it_o mathe._n but_o the_o conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o father_n phila._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o not_o material_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v but_o give_v not_o any_o matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a together_o damascen_n bernard_n damascen_n not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o benediction_n and_o operation_n not_o spermatical_o as_o other_o father_n beget_v child_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o
the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o
use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o next_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o work_n which_o baptism_n require_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o forsake_v worldly_a lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o a_o company_n thus_o qualify_v make_v a_o visible_a assembly_n and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o necessary_a officer_n for_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v mathe._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n and_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n phila._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a by_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v vocation_n adoption_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n build_v upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n now_o vocation_n be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n in_o common_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o divine_a virtue_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o our_o head_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o repentance_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n to_o his_o elect_a &_o therefore_o be_v both_o efficacious_a &_o unchangeable_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o call_v be_v not_o universal_a but_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v and_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v only_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n eph._n 4.1_o aim_v at_o eternal_a glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v blameless_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o next_o mark_n be_v adoption_n a_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o with_o he_o to_o become_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n eph._n 1.5_o col._n 1.21_o by_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o call_v god_n father_n 150._o chrys_n hom_n in_o psal_n 150._o rom._n 8._o and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hope_v to_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o in_o who_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v son_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n but_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o perfect_a adoption_n we_o sigh_v longing_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v and_o from_o the_o service_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n col._n 2._o but_o also_o from_o that_o human_a fear_n of_o serve_a god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a mind_n as_o luke_n 1.74_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o so_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o next_o note_n be_v regeneration_n a_o bless_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a marriage_n where_o god_n be_v the_o father_n man_n ear_n be_v the_o wife_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o sigh_v and_o bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n but_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o as_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v like_o jacob_n in_o great_a conflict_n with_o esau_n namely_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v rom._n 7._o both_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n but_o jacob_n the_o spirit_n always_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n both_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o birthright_n yet_o with_o great_a reluctation_n in_o this_o till_o we_o be_v free_v by_o death_n and_o the_o flesh_n glorify_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v 1._o a_o love_n to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v as_o we_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o avoid_v of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o namely_o he_o sin_v not_o willing_o wilful_o delightful_o despiteful_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n not_o continual_o not_o to_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n lead_v a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o through_o christ_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o condemn_v he_o however_o he_o do_v to_o correct_v he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o justifi_v who_o can_v condemn_v the_o next_o note_n whereby_o one_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v justification_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a as_o to_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v pure_a the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a and_o pure_a latin_a author_n but_o be_v take_v up_o by_o divers_a to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d tsadhick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o infusion_n or_o by_o plea._n by_o infusion_n when_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v put_v into_o one_o as_o into_o adam_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o man_n by_o regeneration_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o thus_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v former_o or_o inherent_o just_a yet_o to_o justify_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o plea_n as_o he_o that_o accuse_v one_o make_v he_o unjust_a 5.23_o esa_n 5.23_o so_o he_o that_o by_o plea_n do_v vindicate_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 9.20_o job_n 9.20_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o repute_v so_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hesichius_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o sound_n arise_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o psal_n 119.4_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o the_o interpreter_n justification_n not_o because_o they_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o because_o they_o declare_v he_o just_a that_o do_v they_o because_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o those_o statute_n so_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o by_o that_o act_n make_v formal_o or_o inherent_o just_a but_o approve_v just_a by_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v but_o this_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n justice_n be_v not_o justification_n for_o that_o take_v place_n upon_o accusation_n only_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v be_v commend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a yet_o not_o proper_o justify_v so_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o i._o vindicate_v to_o be_v just_a against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o child_n make_v in_o her_o defence_n some_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o not_o inherent_o just_a as_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v charge_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o satisfaction_n plead_v or_o sufficient_a amends_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o so_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n be_v merit_v and_o the_o fault_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v
empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n
which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o one_o or_o both_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n mathe._n whether_o do_v we_o christian_n worship_v this_o one_o true_a god_n phila._n yes_o we_o do_v for_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n who_o glorious_a presence_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o have_v his_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o by_o his_o vicegerent_n nature_n who_o power_n he_o enlarge_v and_o restrain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o more_o rare_a influx_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o qualify_a of_o it_o with_o rare_a gift_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o most_o divine_o upon_o soul_n refine_v from_o the_o drossy_a world_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inform_v the_o mind_n with_o divine_a light_n inspire_v with_o good_a desire_n encourage_v in_o good_a action_n prevent_v our_o do_v evil_a further_a we_o in_o do_v good_a convince_a we_o of_o sin_n affright_v we_o for_o it_o now_o this_o god_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o best_a know_v man_n yea_o by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n to_o show_v of_o this_o true_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n oracle_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v be_v convince_v and_o become_v their_o proselyte_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o the_o great_a as_o when_o king_n thulis_n of_o egypt_n ask_v shor-apis_a their_o oracle_n suidas_n suidas_n who_o be_v the_o great_a it_o answer_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o trinity_n who_o all_o true_a christian_n worship_n in_o unity_n 3._o because_o we_o find_v all_o other_o god_n but_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o divine_a property_n as_o their_o baal_n a_o lord_n a_o counterfeit_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o lord_n baalzephon_a of_o our_o watch_a lord_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n so_o their_o baal-peor_a a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o generation_n baalzebub_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fly_n which_o for_o sin_n he_o send_v to_o infest_v the_o nation_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o baal-berith_a a_o counterfeit_n of_o our_o god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n ape_n god_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v he_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v another_o at_o delos_n god_n will_v have_v his_o altar-fire_n always_o burn_v and_o satan_n will_v have_v always_o his_o vestal_a fire_n glow_v god_n have_v his_o mercy_n seat_n so_o the_o devil_n his_o tripodas_fw-la so_o apollo_n counterfeit_v god_n wisdom_n man_v his_o power_n in_o battle_n diana_n his_o purity_n mercury_n his_o declarative_a word_n jupiter_n his_o thunder_a voice_n saturn_n his_o peaceable_a providence_n venus_n his_o love_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n his_o plentiful_a provision_n proserpina_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o earth_n neptune_n god_n power_n in_o the_o ocean_n plato_n god_n power_n even_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v but_o lame_a expression_n of_o god_n property_n by_o some_o seem_a show_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a invisible_a inscrutable_a the_o only_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n in_o who_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n mathe._n some_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o only_o as_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o not_o phila._n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v first_o unfold_v the_o term_n and_o then_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n phila._n first_o for_o the_o term_n you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o disallow_v they_o not_o for_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v exod._n 3.14_o in_o that_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v 2._o subsistence_n signify_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o humane_a nature_n be_v man_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o person_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o that_o nature_n so_o 3_o unity_n signify_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v diversify_v nor_o multiply_v 4._o the_o word_n trinity_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n trinitas_fw-la vbi_fw-la unus_fw-la ibi_fw-la unitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la trinitas_fw-la the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o where_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n who_o be_v so_o call_v also_o john_n 1.1_o to_o signify_v his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a generation_n like_o a_o word_n express_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v a_o intellectual_a substance_n neither_o divide_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o sustain_v in_o or_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n this_o word_n be_v find_v heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o god_n person_n mathe._n how_o come_v these_o word_n into_o use_n phila._n they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a confutation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o short_a way_n of_o disputation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o mould_v into_o a_o form_n of_o dispute_n without_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v proper_a term_n which_o include_v in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o science_n in_o short_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o term_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v or_o maintain_v holy_a mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o it_o mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n phila._n that_o god_n be_v a_o unity_n in_o himself_o none_o can_v doubt_v who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o this_o godhead_n have_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o itself_o subsist_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o scripture_n which_o do_v first_o intimate_v to_o we_o more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n than_o one_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o which_o say_v elohim_n bara_fw-mi that_o be_v sing_v elohim_n plum_n bara_n sing_v if_o translate_a word_n for_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o create_v to_o which_o answer_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o this_o work_n i._n god_n the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o argue_v a_o consultation_n of_o person_n so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18.1_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o three_o person_n ver_fw-la 2._o though_o abraham_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n jupiter_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n neptune_n the_o poet_n shadow_v out_o this_o by_o three_o prime_a god_n pluto_n mathe._n but_o may_v they_o not_o be_v more_o than_o three_o person_n phila._n no_o because_o the_o
a_o mutual_a emanency_n one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o eternal_a emanency_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v each_o in_o each_o trin._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o both_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o each_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o breath_n of_o each_o and_o they_o both_o in_o his_o operation_n 3._o all_o in_o each_o for_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o yet_o 5._o but_o one_o in_o all_o because_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v therefore_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o god_n but_o only_a relation_n patrisp_n socin_n patrisp_n office_n or_o dispensation_n for_o so_o we_o may_v count_v the_o father_n to_o suffer_v not_o the_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o like_a one_o another_o in_o substance_n tritheit_n arri._n eunom_n tritheit_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o of_o a_o unlike_a substance_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n though_o three_o person_n in_o subsistence_n one_o god_n in_o be_v though_o three_o person_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v nor_o may_v you_o like_v the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n without_o person_n or_o like_o the_o indian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indian_n mahom._n indian_n because_o than_o they_o say_v god_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n these_o people_n only_o understand_v carnal_a generation_n not_o spiritual_a and_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o therein_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o 10._o judas_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o perceive_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n beget_v child_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n without_o female_a conjunction_n this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v he_o who_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n fear_n and_o reverence_n psal_n 2.11_o especial_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n 138._o psal_n 138._o and_o so_o say_v with_o job_n o_o lord_n what_o i_o know_v not_o do_v thou_o teach_v i_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n i_o may_v find_v felicity_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a since_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o have_v it_o 16.18_o john_n 17.3_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o approve_v st_n peter_n for_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o know_v all_o man_n can_v apprehend_v this_o alike_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o especial_o if_o we_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o shall_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n mathe._n what_o mean_n have_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o phila._n two_o mean_n his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n his_o work_n naturata_fw-la natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la &_o naturata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v i._o of_o god_n himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n man_n can_v apprehend_v god_n at_o all_o or_o very_o dark_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o adam_n seek_v curious_a knowledge_n beyond_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o nature_n he_o lose_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v and_o despoil_v himself_o of_o that_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o false_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o obscure_a apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o his_o time_n 2._o this_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n sensible_o as_o man_n behold_v prince_n which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n till_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o death_n and_o ferment_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o refine_v at_o the_o resurrection_n moses_n desire_n be_v exuberant_a to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o visible_a appearance_n for_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o angel_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o shape_n for_o to_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o say_v god_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v by_o some_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o strange_a event_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 2._o psal_n 37.36_o psal_n 73.1_o 2_o 3._o wisd_v 1.1_o 2._o 4._o because_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o a_o natural_a succession_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v always_o so_o they_o think_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v at_o adventure_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o fortune_n 5._o it_o come_v by_o the_o devil_n craft_n delude_v man_n with_o vanity_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o so_o bold_a to_o perpetrate_v horrible_a sin_n through_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v god_n way_n and_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o dispose_v they_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o order_n the_o rare_a knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v well_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v ill_a the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o elohim_n upon_o his_o magistrate_n who_o he_o call_v god_n the_o strange_a vengeance_n follow_v wicked_a man_n to_o they_o who_o temporal_a judge_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punish_v beside_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o future_a calamity_n so_o to_o see_v monstrous_a birth_n terrible_a earthquake_n which_o though_o they_o have_v natural_a and_o second_o cause_n yet_o why_o they_o be_v not_o always_o or_o often_o or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o some_o superior_a power_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_o the_o scripture_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_a than_o his_o own_o word_n and_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o second_o because_o they_o clear_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n phila._n because_o it_o alone_o do_v treat_v primary_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o of_o their_o relation_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o their_o operation_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a truth_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n now_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o first_o be_v true_a moses_n writing_n be_v most_o ancient_a upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o comment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o perfect_a compliment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o john_n 1.17_o because_o he_o bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n prophesy_v into_o fact_n and_o performance_n but_o this_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n masius_n eupolem_fw-la masius_n who_o some_o call_v musaeus_n some_o trismegistus_n as_o some_o have_v think_v the_o egyptian_a serapis_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o joseph_n sure_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o not_o of_o any_o other_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n king_n of_o athens_n aug._n aug._n the_o old_a writing_n the_o greek_n have_v be_v the_o war_n of_o troy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o
think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o high_a form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a experience_n than_o some_o other_o christian_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v something_o to_o be_v learn_v 13._o ephes_n 4_o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v scholar_n or_o master_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n mathe._n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o phila._n by_o his_o attribute_n or_o qualification_n which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o it_o apprehend_v he_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v full_o apprehend_v nor_o define_v by_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n i_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o deficiency_n i_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n i_o deny_v any_o jot_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o causation_n because_o when_o i_o see_v the_o creature_n i_o can_v conceive_v they_o make_v themselves_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o be_v far_o above_o themselves_o and_o thus_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o attribute_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n most_o high_o perfect_a therefore_o call_v jehovah_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v be_v in_o himself_o of_o himself_o 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o being_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v just_o call_v essence_n and_o that_o this_o essence_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o heaven_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n god_n be_v call_v elohim_n lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o by_o divers_a attribute_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o he_o to_o our_o capacity_n which_o can_v in_o any_o one_o word_n apprehend_v his_o nature_n now_o some_o of_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n other_o not_o for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o mathe._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o what_o use_n can_v we_o make_v of_o they_o phila._n the_o first_o be_v simplicity_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v uncompounded_a without_o part_n matter_n or_o form_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o second_o be_v his_o infiniteness_n without_o measure_n quantity_n 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o or_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o quantity_n virtue_n power_n 3._o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o time_n past_a or_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o 13.23_o 1_o sam._n 13.23_o he_o be_v immutable_a without_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n 23.28_o jer._n 23.28_o 5._o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n without_o increase_n or_o decrease_v within_o and_o without_o every_o place_n 1_o kin._n 8.27_o mathe._n of_o what_o use_n be_v these_o to_o we_o phila._n 1._o if_o god_n be_v pure_o simple_a than_o we_o know_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o full_a of_o all_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o promise_n nor_o can_v deceive_v any_o from_o which_o consideration_n arise_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o avoid_v hypocrifie_n and_o embrace_v sincerity_n oneness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o god_n only_o without_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o affection_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v infinite_a then_o to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o goodness_n his_o love_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o love_v he_o infinite_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternity_n i_o have_v assurance_n of_o a_o election_n before_o the_o world_n and_o everlasting_a life_n after_o it_o in_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n his_o immutability_n call_v to_o we_o for_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o send_v from_o god_n that_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n so_o his_o immensity_n and_o ubiquity_n ought_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o god_n also_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n especial_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o and_o also_o to_o fly_v superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o mathe._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n phila._n those_o who_o shadow_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o life_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n absolute_o abstractive_o and_o essential_o as_o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o wisdom_n freedom_n and_o power_n itself_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o finite_o imperfect_o and_o mutable_o but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n without_o which_o term_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n mathe._n why_o what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o god_n hereby_o phila._n 1._o by_o life_n we_o understand_v god_n most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a activity_n by_o which_o he_o do_v please_v to_o act_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o argue_v he_o to_o differ_v transcendent_o from_o all_o feign_a god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v their_o life_n only_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o life_n to_o they_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n who_o have_v life_n from_o the_o father_n by_o immanency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o emanation_n from_o he_o but_o by_o participation_n 1.4_o john_n 5.26_o john_n 1.4_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o some_o virtue_n from_o himself_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o through_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n for_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o light_n natural_a so_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o final_o of_o life_n eternal_o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v and_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o plain_o and_o distinct_o at_o once_o not_o successive_o or_o discoursive_o and_o therefore_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o remembrance_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o god_n save_v for_o our_o understanding_n this_o attribute_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n jam._n not_o to_o fear_v any_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n raise_v by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v with_o patience_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v of_o they_o sees_z and_o smile_v at_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n who_o like_o foolish_a child_n desire_v of_o their_o father_n knife_n and_o dagger_n which_o have_v get_v they_o wound_v other_o and_o themselves_o worst_a 3._o by_o god_n will_n be_v signify_v god_n infinite_a free_a approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o what_o he_o wise_o know_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o disallow_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_v what_o once_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n now_o this_o will_n have_v divers_a term_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a object_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o truth_n because_o he_o will_v constant_o what_o he_o will_v rom._n 3.4_o so_o goodness_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o propense_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n so_o love_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o so_o hatred_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v evil_a but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o do_v detest_v it_o so_o his_o justice_n because_o
he_o be_v infinite_o willing_a to_o do_v right_a as_o to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a so_o his_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pity_v the_o miserable_a jer._n 33.11_o so_o his_o wrath_n because_o he_o be_v inclinable_a in_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v sinner_n so_o his_o purity_n show_v his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o love_v holiness_n but_o to_o hate_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o his_o power_n show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o endow_v with_o efficacious_a faculty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o despair_v in_o adversity_n psal_n psal_n since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v and_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o will_n mathe._n how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n phila._n god_n before_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a in_o unity_n with_o afflux_n but_o determine_v in_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o emanation_n and_o by_o energeticall_a operation_n in_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o father_n appear_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o then_o work_v we_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o essence_n and_o unity_n relative_o in_o subsistence_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o subsistency_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n by_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v contrive_v the_o be_v preserve_v and_o translate_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n consist_v of_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o angel_n and_o of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o of_o bruit_n as_o the_o sensitive_a of_o vegetative_n as_o plant_n and_o of_o other_o entity_n and_o reality_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a faculty_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o want_v those_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n they_o need_v nothing_o but_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o be_v or_o to_o change_v they_o as_o they_o wax_v old_a but_o as_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v nature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a consist_v of_o will_n and_o understanding_n so_o he_o determine_v that_o either_o he_o must_v be_v make_v absolute_a to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o innate_a power_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v forcible_o support_v by_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o stand_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o estate_n compatible_a to_o a_o intellectual_a rational_a and_o voluntary_a service_n requisite_a to_o such_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n intend_v before_o the_o world_n to_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n cauto_fw-la bern._n non_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cauto_fw-la not_o in_o a_o secure_a but_o cautionary_a estate_n not_o in_o absolute_a steadfast_a glory_n but_o in_o designation_n to_o it_o i._n conditional_o they_o keep_v their_o create_a estate_n but_o foresee_v that_o this_o cautionary_a estate_n must_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o freewill_n will_v sway_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o themselves_o or_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o happiness_n he_o consult_v how_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o this_o consultation_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o else_o redeem_v if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o stipulation_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v himself_o as_o arrius_n think_v but_o set_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o excellence_n of_o priority_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 1.16_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o of_o superiority_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o creation_n and_o the_o creature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a for_o adoption_n so_o rom._n 8.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o dependency_n lucifer_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o faction_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o like_v independency_n better_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o create_a perfection_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v revel_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o st_n john_n see_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o other_o angel_n stand_v by_o depend_v on_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a lord_n suit_n and_o service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o because_o god_n in_o his_o son_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v conserve_v by_o he_o these_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.24_o mathe._n whether_o be_v all_o angel_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n phila._n no_o for_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n give_v they_o col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o angel_n and_o archangel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n which_o argue_v divers_a degree_n or_o office_n agrip._n trithem_n cor._n agrip._n some_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o chief_a angel_n especial_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v natural_a body_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o chief_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o such_o in_o scripture_n 1._o dan._n 10._o luke_n 1._o as_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n who_o salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o st_n john_n in_o rev._n 1._o wish_v the_o church_n welfare_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n which_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v wish_v health_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n t._n drus_n &_o beza_n not._n in_o n._n t._n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n mathe._n what_o determine_v god_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n phila._n sure_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stipulate_v with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n if_o he_o fel._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n col._n 1.26_o and_o rom._n 16.25_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o perform_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o st_n paul_n tell_v titus_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o you_o ask_v to_o who_o god_n can_v then_o promise_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v reciprocal_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o son_n offer_v of_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n phila._n to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n who_o know_v we_o before_o we_o be_v and_o give_v we_o so_o full_a a_o perfection_n in_o adam_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o foresee_v that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o will_n we_o will_v choose_v our_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o his_o bosom_n ordain_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o by_o a_o full_a and_o plenteous_a redemption_n that_o so_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a by_o obey_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o
participation_n of_o his_o image_n but_o give_v himself_o both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o nature_n to_o we_o in_o death_n for_o we_o then_o consider_v god_n wisdom_n in_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o save_v mankind_n who_o by_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o come_v so_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n none_o ought_v to_o pay_v it_o but_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v and_o yet_o none_o can_v pay_v such_o a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o god_n upon_o this_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o variance_n his_o wisdom_n will_v save_v he_o his_o mercy_n will_v damn_v he_o his_o wisdom_n moderate_v and_o find_v a_o way_n whereby_o what_o man_n can_v not_o pay_v in_o nature_n he_o may_v in_o person_n for_o god_n assume_v manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o so_o satisfi_v himself_o upon_o which_o the_o attribute_n be_v reconcile_v psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subject_v surety_n christ_n again_o this_o union_n teach_v we_o in_o practice_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o ourselves_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o that_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o partake_v of_o we_o if_o he_o of_o our_o property_n than_o we_o shall_v desire_v much_o more_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o one_o towards_o another_o not_o please_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o our_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15.1_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n phil._n 2.4_o 5._o from_o this_o union_n we_o may_v receive_v also_o much_o comfort_v as_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n by_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o high_o honour_v but_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n because_o he_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n with_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o can_v help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o will_v because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o fit_a for_o we_o because_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n plead_v for_o we_o yea_o how_o can_v we_o despair_v of_o glory_n since_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mathe._n i_o conceive_v then_o that_o this_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o production_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v it_o but_o have_v she_o no_o part_n in_o this_o conception_n phila._n yes_o but_o her_o part_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o natural_a for_o she_o first_o receive_v the_o bless_a message_n by_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o good_a angel_n gabriel_n as_o a_o counterpoison_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o eve_n receive_v from_o the_o devil_n 2._o she_o conceive_v it_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o though_o she_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v 4._o she_o contribute_v of_o her_o natural_a substance_n to_o that_o divine_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n she_o be_v overshadow_a and_o that_o part_n of_o her_o substance_n convey_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o conception_n in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luke_n 1.42_o so_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v asleep_a while_n eve_n be_v form_v so_o bless_a mary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v while_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o and_o assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mathe._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v this_o point_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o what_o she_o conceive_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n conceive_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n phila._n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n conceive_v it_o be_v christ_n man_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n conceive_v it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o who_o isa_n call_v immanuel_n not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o unite_n the_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o utterable_a far_o than_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o she_o and_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n i._n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o father_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a agent_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o material_o by_o give_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o effectual_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n conceive_v bern._n bern._n whether_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n but_o in_o a_o several_a manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o first_o person_n have_v it_o as_o the_o father_n the_o second_o as_o the_o son_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o humane_a not_o according_a to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o two_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o mathe._n whether_o do_v not_o sin_n cleave_v to_o this_o conception_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o phila._n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n offering_n leu._n 4.34_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o humane_a substance_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o other_o be_v yet_o not_o by_o he_o as_o other_o be_v for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n which_o woman_n though_o a_o sinner_n in_o her_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o come_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n yet_o her_o mere_a natural_a substance_n simple_o consider_v out_o of_o that_o subsistence_n can_v be_v call_v sinful_a which_o substance_n be_v only_o take_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o sin_n leave_v cleave_v to_o her_o own_o person_n of_o which_o christ_n clear_v she_o as_o be_v her_o redeemer_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o affection_n though_o call_v sinful_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v mere_a substance_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o part_n of_o man_n substance_n be_v sinful_a if_o not_o the_o total_a but_o his_o person_n only_o and_o thus_o christ_n nature_n stand_v clear_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o itself_o though_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n assumption_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichean_o and_o marcionite_n have_v they_o right_o apprehend_v this_o conception_n may_v have_v avoid_v the_o error_n of_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n from_o which_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n nor_o apollinaris_n need_v not_o have_v deny_v christ_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o feign_v the_o deity_n to_o supply_v that_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o taint_n nor_o the_o papist_n need_v not_o say_v to_o avoid_v christ_n sinful_a conception_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n for_o than_o her_o parent_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o they_o also_o and_o so_o up_o to_o adam_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v nor_o need_v some_o think_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v
sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o ephe._n 1.7_o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o mediator_n beside_o himself_o which_o st_n paul_n deni_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o from_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o taint_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v death_n phila._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o sin_n cleave_v not_o to_o substance_n alone_o but_o to_o person_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o take_v no_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o her_o substance_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o subsistence_n and_o only_o so_o make_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o his_o substance_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v never_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o conception_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v voluntary_a death_n do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n prevail_v over_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o nor_o do_v death_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o the_o surety_n for_o sin_n mathe._n what_o effect_n work_v this_o conception_n for_o we_o phila._n 1._o it_o hide_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o god_n anger_n because_o this_o satisfi_v god_n justice_n for_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o righteousness_n hereof_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v holiness_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v also_o upon_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o sacrifice_v and_o offering_n will_v not_o satisfy_v psal_n 40._o and_o heb._n 10.5_o 2._o this_o conception_n work_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n in_o we_o for_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o regeneration_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n mathe._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o himself_o too_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o conceive_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a phila._n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o distinction_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o woman_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mat._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n assume_v because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o his_o body_n be_v heaven_n local_o and_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v in_o her_o body_n natural_o mathe._n how_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_o of_o his_o mother_n temporal_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n spiritual_o for_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o birth_n deity_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v bear_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o his_o mother_n flesh_n once_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v bear_v spirit_n figurative_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n i._n they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v conceal_v 2._o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefigure_v 3._o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v who_o for_o these_o humiliation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o which_o name_n although_o other_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v but_o essence_n i._n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v but_o jesus_n signify_v god_n our_o well_o be_v a_o saviour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n give_v act._n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n incarnate_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v wisdom_n justice_n peace_n 85._o psal_n 85._o mercy_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o call_v his_o great_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n and_o wonderful_a great_a it_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o so_o earth_n be_v honour_v but_o in_o christ_n birth_n god_n make_v himself_o in_o our_o image_n and_o so_o heaven_n be_v debase_v in_o creation_n god_n make_v all_o without_o resistance_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 12._o heb._n 12._o but_o in_o redemption_n he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v both_o speak_v work_n and_o suffer_v speak_v gracious_o work_v wonderful_o suffer_v unworthy_o in_o creation_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o in_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o take_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o birth_n phila._n many_o for_o among_o the_o heathen_a voice_n be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v about_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o the_o sibyl_n tell_v augustus_n the_o emperor_n that_o that_o same_o child_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o adore_v he_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o bring_v better_a peace_n to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n be_v all_o strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o cauldron_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n nomi_fw-la nazi_n in_o julian_n annotat_fw-la nomi_fw-la the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n of_o daphne_n and_o the_o ramfaced_a image_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n can_v utter_v nothing_o so_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o satan_n confusion_n but_o further_a another_o effect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o
bring_v both_o to_o pass_v 1._o his_o salvation_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n by_o which_o three_o office_n he_o can_v effect_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n to_o deliver_v as_o a_o king_n to_o instruct_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o to_o purge_v he_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o priest_n 2._o to_o bring_v he_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n above_o he_o and_o to_o peace_n about_o he_o with_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o peace_n within_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o peace_n below_o he_o for_o hell_n can_v hurt_v he_o though_o it_o will_v all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o bring_v judgement_n even_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v luke_n 2.34_o because_o he_o bring_v light_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o john_n 3.19_o beside_o nothing_o about_o his_o birth_n but_o have_v some_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o in_o effect_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o no_o hope_n on_o earth_n be_v leave_v for_o it_o to_o effect_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n can_v help_v when_o all_o help_n in_o man_n be_v pass_v so_o he_o be_v bear_v poor_a and_o thereby_o not_o only_o make_v we_o rich_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o with_o he_o to_o trample_v upon_o world_n pomp_n and_o glory_n since_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n he_o procure_v we_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o the_o very_a publish_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o wiseman_n and_o simple_a shepherd_n to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o anna_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n show_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o jew_n and_o greek_n learned_a and_o simple_a male_a and_o female_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.21_o mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o can_v christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n 2._o why_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o phila._n for_o the_o first_o quere_z how_o christ_n suffer_v we_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o nature_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n sensible_o and_o to_o the_o divine_a relative_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v be_v immutable_a nor_o die_v be_v immortal_a yet_o as_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n his_o suffering_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n divine_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o in_o his_o birth_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n inviolable_a hurt_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o nature_n passable_a no_o more_o than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o axe_n that_o fall_v the_o tree_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o phrase_n act_n 20.28_o that_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o drop_n of_o his_o cup_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o god_n find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n be_v but_o surety_n for_o we_o how_o can_v wilful_a sinner_n expect_v to_o escape_v god_n wrath_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v revive_v the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n almost_o decay_v and_o lose_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o imitate_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o affliction_n as_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.13_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n may_v become_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o succour_v we_o in_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o beside_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 53.5_o and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o die_v so_o that_o our_o disease_n of_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n operate_n in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n enter_z within_z the_o veil_n namely_o into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o whence_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o paradise_n mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o phila._n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o those_o suffering_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o son_n not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o to_o wonder_v at_o this_o gracious_a work_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o righteousness_n itself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v correct_v with_o rod_n that_o the_o nower_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v salvation_n wound_v and_o life_n kill_v also_o to_o think_v on_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v god_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v pitiful_o affect_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a person_n yet_o to_o wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o do_v so_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o far_o to_o distinguish_v right_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mat._n 26.28_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o know_v some_o mat._n 7.23_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o god_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o goat_n nor_o swine_n for_o his_o righteousness_n extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o as_o those_o be_v only_o cure_v that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isa_n 59.20_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n by_o affliction_n and_o that_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o service_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n which_o be_v never_o parallel_v the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o whereas_o few_o or_o none_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n rom._n 5.7_o but_o he_o for_o we_o which_o be_v ungodly_a yea_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o any_o kindness_n much_o less_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o kindness_n that_o piety_n will_v be_v scourge_v for_o impious_a man_n wisdom_n deride_v for_o fool_n â—_o truth_n deny_v for_o liar_n justice_n condemn_v for_o unjust_a man_n life_n to_o die_v for_o dead_a man_n 2._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffec_fw-la for_o he_o or_o for_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 3._o to_o plead_v his_o suffering_n before_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o satin_n accusation_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o see_v such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o reconcilement_n that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.10_o and_o 4._o be_v this_o sweet_a passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o corruption_n and_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o mathe._n how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o how_o be_v it_o just_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o unrighteous_a phila._n his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n which_o make_v
expounder_n thereof_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o revive_n and_o publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o superstition_n prophesy_v rev._n 14.6_o which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o next_o sign_n will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v rome_n by_o the_o martial_a power_n of_o prince_n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o the_o other_o sign_n will_v be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a alteration_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o sign_n this_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la as_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o the_o other_o altogether_o other_o say_v that_o a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o lactant._n l._n 7._o c._n 1_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v other_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o aethiop_n damianus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la aethiop_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n mat._n chrysost_n in_o mat._n muscul_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fignall_n of_o his_o triumph_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n who_o by_o it_o he_o have_v conquer_v col._n 2.15_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o mart._n dr_n wilket_n calv._n pet._n mart._n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n i_o know_v not_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o celestial_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o sign_n even_o himself_o in_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o luke_n 21.27_o and_o mark_v 13.19_o who_o name_v no_o sign_n but_o himself_o mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v try_v phila._n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o sufficient_a law_n and_o evidence_n they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n rom._n aug._n in_o rom._n i._n those_o that_o have_v sin_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o those_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o read_v of_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v 20.12_o rev._n 20.12_o as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o herein_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v abuse_v shall_v testify_v against_o we_o jer._n 17.1_o next_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v disobey_v luke_n 12.48_o three_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v convince_v we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v which_o be_v now_o asleep_a then_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n for_o the_o comsort_n of_o good_a man_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o last_o the_o book_n of_o life_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o also_o rev._n 20.12_o yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v declare_v our_o iniquity_n and_o stand_v up_o against_o we_o job_n 20.27_o mathe._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n phila._n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o plant_n second_o their_o own_o nature_n perfect_v 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o their_o face_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n their_o body_n active_a like_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o the_o least_o weakness_n their_o soul_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n their_o company_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o among_o who_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o amity_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n except_v so_o much_o as_o dives_n see_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n also_o a_o worm_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o devil_n of_o which_o horrid_a trouble_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v ease_n nor_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v loathe_v the_o life_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o death_n they_o desire_v and_o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deluge_n no_o more_o shall_v this_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v melt_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n as_o st_n peter_n do_v well_o express_v that_o though_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v there_o in_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o yet_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o and_o melt_v nevertheless_o we_o look_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o also_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o restitution_n as_o appear_v act_n 3.21_o and_o 8.23_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n i._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n humour_n not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o but_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n make_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n at_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v reserve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o must_v enjoy_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o temporal_a government_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o all_o power_n by_o the_o father_n luke_n 10.22_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v now_o subdue_v all_o enemy_n fulfil_v all_o truth_n and_o deliver_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o glory_n not_o exclude_v he_o lse_o but_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o now_o in_o and_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathey_n part_n 2._o mathetes_fw-gr christ_n be_v thus_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o believe_v upon_o he_o phila._n 1._o by_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o jer._n 6.17_o 2._o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o upon_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n fall_v together_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumble_a and_o a_o rock_n
of_o tiberius_n 13._o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o this_o magus_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n image_n especial_o his_o own_o and_o his_o companion_n helena_n next_o to_o he_o be_v menander_n haeres_fw-la menander_n epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o conjurer_n some_o think_v one_o of_o simons_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n speak_v contrary_a to_o he_o about_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o and_o also_o about_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n next_o be_v one_o ebion_n circumcision_n ebion_n see_v act_n 15.6_o first_o council_n of_o apost_n abolish_v circumcision_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n beget_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o they_o also_o reject_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n matthew_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v christ_n not_o beget_v by_o joseph_n mat._n 1.18_o 23_o 25._o so_o one_o cerinthus_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o angel_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n cerinthus_n cerinthus_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v eat_v drink_v marry_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n matthew_n 22.30_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n next_o spring_v up_o the_o nicolaitan_n 6._o nicolaitan_n act_n 6._o who_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o assoil_v himself_o from_o jealousy_n of_o his_o fair_a wife_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v be_v content_a any_o other_o shall_v marry_v she_o upon_o which_o they_o hold_v wife_n in_o common_a 3._o clém._fw-la alex._n storm_n 3._o which_o thing_n christ_n say_v he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o 15._o these_o arise_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o about_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n carpocrates_n epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o divers_a other_o as_o 1._o carpocrates_n of_o who_o come_v gnostic_n that_o profess_v strange_a hide_a mystery_n they_o worship_v gold_n and_o silver_n image_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n so_o of_o divers_a philosopher_n these_o also_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o allow_v fornication_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o and_o by_o their_o unclean_a life_n bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o christian_n valentinus_n set_v up_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a valentinus_n valentinus_n which_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o borrow_v from_o poetry_n as_o hesiod_n theogon_n hesi_n in_o theogon_n that_o write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n so_o one_o marcus_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n marcionite_n marcionite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o descend_v on_o christ_n these_o and_o all_o the_o gnostic_n follower_n of_o carpocrates_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n deny_v the_o same_o also_o cerdon_n cerdon_n and_o cerdon_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n they_o deny_v also_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n index_n aug._n index_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffering_n polycarpus_n call_v this_o martion_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o need_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o whoredom_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o which_o his_o father_n excommunicate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o pontus_n apelles_n and_o lucianus_n his_o scholar_n follow_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n but_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n apelles_n apelles_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o god_n say_v gen._n 3.15_o but_o of_o element_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v resolve_v into_o they_o again_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o be_v take_v up_o act_v 1.9_o tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o encratitae_n tatianus_n tatianus_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o sensitives_n come_v next_o and_o condemn_a marriage_n 3.1_o col._n 2.1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o st_n paul_n epistle_n also_o for_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n montanus_n that_o persuade_v woman_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n 17._o montanus_n synod_n of_o asia_n condemn_v he_o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 3.14_o 17._o to_o become_v prophetess_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v also_o macedonius_n after_o he_o and_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o paul_n rom._n 7.3_o many_o other_o there_o be_v i_o only_o shall_v reck_v on_o the_o chief_a some_o add_a cheese_n to_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o artotiritae_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o weed_n appear_v some_o deny_v the_o writing_n of_o st_n john_n as_o the_o alogi_fw-la some_o meet_v in_o stove_n naked_a man_n and_o woman_n call_v adamiani_n some_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o theodotiani_n some_o magnify_v melchisedeck_v above_o christ_n some_o will_v have_v no_o possession_n but_o approve_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o account_v marriage_n a_o unclean_a estate_n of_o life_n these_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o will_v not_o procreate_v child_n yet_o fornicate_v like_o onan_n gen._n 38.9_o 10._o these_o be_v origeniani_n some_o say_v 33._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 33._o if_o one_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n sin_v nor_o yet_o christ_n approve_v it_o nor_o luke_n 12.9_o nor_o st_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o novatus_n follow_v 12._o novatus_n con_v demned_a in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n eus_n lib._n 6._o c._n 41._o so_o at_o antioch_n so_o at_o ancyra_n tom_n 1._o council_n sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n do_v so_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o repentance_n soever_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n isa_n 1.18_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o his_o heresy_n continue_v long_o than_o any_o before_o arrius_n come_v in_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n which_o ensue_v his_o follower_n be_v call_v catharoi_n or_o puritan_n sabellius_n confess_v one_o god_n sabellius_n sabellius_n but_o deny_v three_o person_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o in_o a_o manner_n also_o if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o apprehend_v the_o godhead_n without_o personality_n this_o heretic_n sabellius_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o one_o noetus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 257._o and_o before_o he_o affirm_v by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazeas_n but_o nurse_v up_o by_o sabellius_n 29._o ruffi_n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o which_o opinion_n confound_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n together_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v when_o the_o son_n suffer_v for_o we_o because_o all_o the_o three_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o they_o give_v to_o one_o person_n and_o not_o only_o to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassiani_fw-la father-sufferer_n in_o the_o year_n nepotian_o nepotian_o 264._o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n nepos_n in_o galienus_n reign_v raise_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o millenaries_n or_o chiliast_n hold_v now_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n year_n so_o hold_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o first_o century_n of_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n as_o cerinthus_n hold_v before_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n confute_v coration_n who_o hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o three_o day_n disputation_n at_o
one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o prayer_n not_o hear_v by_o which_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o which_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o they_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n because_o when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o think_v the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 7._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o so_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o holy_a discipline_n for_o the_o body_n as_o fast_v nor_o doctrine_n for_o the_o soul_n apollinaris_n follow_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a man_n donatus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v bound_v among_o those_o of_o his_o society_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o no_o baptism_n be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o they_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o circumcilionist_n who_o will_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o quaker_n be_v like_o they_o donat._n aug._n con_v donat._n collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v cake_n to_o she_o haeres_fw-la epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v she_o as_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la there_o be_v some_o also_o after_o these_o that_o say_v joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o word_n in_o mat._n 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o which_o word_n signify_v never_o oftentimes_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15.25_o 28.20_o so_o mat._n 28.20_o samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n his_o death_n i._n never_o so_o 1_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o virgin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v argue_v it_o from_o ezek._n 44.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o there_o but_o the_o prince_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o her_o womb_n only_o for_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o though_o that_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n as_o james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o jude_n we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v but_o cozen_v german_n and_o so_o these_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o josephs_n brother_n or_o sister_n or_o of_o mary_n sister_n as_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n 166._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o epiph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la fol._n 166._o or_o some_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o mary_n and_o so_o the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o know_v she_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o nestorius_n and_o helvidius_n who_o succeed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v call_v from_o their_o opinion_n antidicomarianitae_n after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o seleucians_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chaos_n of_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n aug._n aug._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o carry_v our_o nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.34_o and_o cap._n 3.23_o rom._n 8.34_o ephes_n 1.20_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v only_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o succession_n of_o generation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o borrow_v partly_o from_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n himeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o deny_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n pela_n aug._n con_v pela_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o confess_v sin_n do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o guiltiness_n nestorius_n follow_v who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v by_o union_n both_o god_n and_o man_n inseparable_o and_o nestorius_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n eutyches_n confound_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a by_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a swallow_v up_o the_o humane_a and_o so_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o sit_v 630._o father_n and_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v yet_o be_v not_o confound_v next_o follow_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o divers_a image_n which_o filth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lick_v up_o together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n one_o godescalcus_n a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o by_o predestination_n man_n be_v force_v both_o to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o monomachy_n arise_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v fermentarii_fw-la the_o latin_a azymitae_fw-la the_o first_o do_v leven_fw-mi it_o the_o other_o do_v not_o after_o this_o one_o petrus_n abolandus_n a_o french_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almericus_n also_o of_o france_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n again_o the_o paleneni_fw-la about_o tholouze_n in_o france_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v or_o any_o exercise_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v these_o lay_v some_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n build_v now_o other_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o woman_n also_o these_o sure_o begin_v the_o family_n of_o love_n about_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n spring_v up_o the_o anabaprist_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o other_o follow_v from_o their_o time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o according_a to_o your_o question_n how_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n come_v in_o and_o how_o persecute_v by_o papist_n and_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o remembrance_n and_o entreat_v you_o so_o to_o do_v phila._n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n first_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n though_o their_o pride_n begin_v to_o appear_v 100_o year_n before_o in_o zepherinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n follow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o get_v
entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v legitimate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_n child_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o holy_a as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v rather_o entitle_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n by_o a_o wife_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o child_n than_o contrary_a mathe._n have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o phila._n i_o conceive_v it_o have_v because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o begin_v but_o we_o find_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o church_n 23._o aug._n l._n 4._o â—â—_o bapt_v infant_n and_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o some_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n some_o will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o bring_v it_o in_o first_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1213._o which_o be_v about_o 356_o year_n since_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o child_n baptism_n 1000_o year_n before_o that_o for_o origen_n that_o live_v about_o 226_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ps_n 51.5_o 6._o orig._n in_o com._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 6._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v child_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerome_n mention_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o st_n paul_n instance_a in_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o refute_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o st_o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o affirm_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o milevitane_a council_n decree_v such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o deny_v child_n baptism_n especial_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 39_o iren._n count_v she_o cap._n 39_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v save_v by_o their_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n viz._n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n look_v upon_o all_o christian_a church_n confession_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v find_v it_o always_o in_o use_n as_o 1._o among_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v annual_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o st_n paul_n be_v preacher_n 2._o the_o russian_a punish_v all_o with_o death_n that_o refuse_v or_o deride_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o yet_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o to_o these_o st_n andrew_n preach_v so_o the_o abyssins_n and_o aethiopian_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o st_n matthew_n so_o the_o armenian_a christian_n to_o who_o st_n bartholomew_n bring_v the_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o captive_a christian_n in_o egypt_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o st_n mark_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o indian_n to_o who_o st_n thomas_n preach_v so_o do_v the_o britain_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v one_o may_v wonder_v with_o erasmus_n what_o devil_n enter_v they_o people_n that_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n which_o have_v be_v evident_o do_v above_o 1400_o year_n beside_o as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n corruption_n come_v in_o so_o we_o find_v it_o still_o use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v from_o popish_a doctrine_n even_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o france_z and_o germany_n as_o the_o french_a 8._o galatius_n de_fw-fr exord_n anab._n l._n 8._o helvetian_a bohemian_a dutch_a saxon_a and_o augustan_n confession_n all_o which_o state_n and_o church_n have_v punish_v with_o death_n those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o either_o have_v deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n or_o rebaptise_v any_o 7._o cod._n just_o lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o law_n at_o vienna_n they_o drown_v they_o england_n have_v burn_v they_o mathe._n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rebaptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v before_o and_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o dip_v they_o not_o phila._n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o their_o tenet_n but_o sure_o to_o baptize_v with_o though_o not_o in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o wash_n sprinkle_v or_o drench_a be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n only_o and_o therefore_o one_o may_v full_o and_o right_o be_v baptize_v without_o dip_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o from_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v divers_a signification_n and_o signify_v as_o well_o to_o die_v colour_n and_o wash_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dip_v and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o always_o to_o signify_v in_o because_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n yet_o they_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n to_o signify_v with_o where_o st_n john_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fire_n beside_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v a_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o people_n to_o wash_v themselves_o often_o in_o a_o day_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v hardly_o church_n or_o font_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o baptize_v but_o in_o place_n of_o much_o water_n as_o aenon_n be_v where_o john_n baptize_v if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o way_n now_o and_o in_o these_o cold_a country_n it_o may_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o tender_a creature_n i_o know_v they_o say_v our_o child_n may_v stay_v while_o they_o be_v old_a christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v soon_o for_o john_n be_v but_o new_o send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v nor_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o by_o defer_v it_o that_o they_o endanger_v the_o child_n salvation_n it_o want_v the_o mean_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o tenet_n hold_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n before_o anabaptism_n spring_v up_o in_o germany_n phila._n yes_o for_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o christ_n some_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o heretic_n themselves_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o baptism_n cyprian_a cyprian_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st_n cyprian_n a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n who_o behead_v he_o against_o he_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v himself_o by_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n without_o rebaptise_v and_o i_o believe_v this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptisation_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v it_o 19_o 1._o council_n nic._n can._n â—_o 19_o though_o st_n cyprian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v recant_v he_o which_o they_o may_v well_o do_v if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o heretic_n for_o some_o heretic_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o samosatenian_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o virtue_n
god_n love_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o and_o they_o forget_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o he_o too_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n nor_o yet_o to_o deserve_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.12_o 18._o so_o they_o say_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n will_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o ephes_n 4.24_o paul_n do_v parallel_v the_o new_a man_n to_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n man_n regain_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o by_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o corrupt_v if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v it_o can_v assume_v her_o freedom_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o good_a offer_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o sin_n willing_o ignorant_o they_o can_v not_o they_o know_v the_o command_n so_o than_o if_o neither_o willing_o nor_o ignorant_o than_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o so_o they_o say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o can_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o say_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v save_v grace_n but_o we_o know_v neither_o how_o grace_n can_v flow_v from_o nature_n whereby_o we_o may_v use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o well_o nor_o how_o nature_n can_v deserve_v grace_n but_o be_v rather_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o do_v god_n efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n nor_o people_n alike_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 147.19_o act_n 16.6_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v infuse_v no_o new_a quality_n or_o habit_n into_o his_o will_n contrary_a to_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o he_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n 51._o ezek._n 36.26_o psal_n 51._o which_o david_n pray_v for_o so_o they_o say_v god_n only_o be_v a_o moral_a agent_n persuade_v to_o conversion_n but_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o attractive_a power_n cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o so_o god_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o how_o then_o do_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o or_o how_o do_v god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n do_v not_o prevent_v or_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n be_v co-worker_n but_o sure_o god_n have_v prevent_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o assist_a grace_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v before_o we_o have_v any_o inclination_n either_o to_o will_v or_o do_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o do_v much_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n for_o they_o say_v that_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n nor_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v it_o depend_v upon_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v delude_v and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v but_o they_o say_v the_o regenerate_a may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v that_o they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o so_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n and_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o regenerate_v may_v sin_v to_o death_n 5.18_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o yet_o st_n john_n deni_v it_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o future_a perseverance_n without_o revelation_n yet_o st_n john_n testify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o so_o they_o say_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n make_v man_n neglect_v godliness_n yet_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o the_o more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o they_o say_v that_o temporary_a faith_n differ_v not_o from_o justify_v faith_n but_o only_o in_o continuance_n but_o yet_o christ_n make_v great_a difference_n of_o they_o mat._n 13._o by_o their_o root_n and_o fructify_a so_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v new_o bear_v spiritual_o as_o nicodemus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v bear_v anew_o 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o infallible_a perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o so_o for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o mathe._n what_o other_o sectary_n trouble_v we_o phila._n the_o socinian_o socinian_o socinian_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o those_o two_o italian_n of_o sienna_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o florence_n namely_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n the_o uncle_n declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n by_o letter_n the_o nephew_n divulge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o ebionite_n arrian_n photinian_o samosatenian_o and_o sabellian_o servetian_o and_o antitrinitarian_n for_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o servetus_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1553._o in_o affirm_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n many_o suck_v up_o his_o venom_n as_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la who_o print_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n satanasius_fw-la creed_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o associate_n in_o his_o bad_a opinion_n as_o georgius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n matheus_n gibraldus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1557._o laelius_n socinus_n show_v himself_o a_o favourer_n both_o of_o servetus_n and_o valentinus_n he_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o travel_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o poland_n and_o other_o place_n before_o namely_o from_o 1551._o unto_o 1557._o and_o so_o forward_o though_o close_o and_o subtle_o enough_o until_o 1562._o in_o which_o year_n he_o die_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 37._o his_o nephew_n faustus_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n see_v that_o his_o uncle_n cornelius_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o other_o who_o have_v scatter_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o world_n
which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o propriety_n of_o estate_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o mad_a zeal_n and_o covet_v of_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o
own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n their_o fellow_n the_o book_n that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v write_v show_v enough_o of_o their_o simplicity_n mathe._n be_v we_o not_o trouble_v with_o some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o phila._n there_o have_v be_v some_o long_a ago_o that_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a pelagius_n britto_n the_o welsh_a man_n alias_z morgan_z haeret._n con_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o pontanus_n cat._n haeret._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n 416._o his_o follower_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v reckon_v to_o hold_v many_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v death_n to_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o so_o 2._o they_o say_v adam_n sin_n only_o hurt_v himself_o not_o his_o posterity_n yet_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v ver_fw-la 14._o i._n actuallie_o but_o not_o originallie_o as_o child_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o and_o yet_o die_v beza_n august_n beza_n but_o therefore_o 3._o these_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n but_o how_o then_o say_v david_n in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v by_o generation_n 4._o they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o that_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o any_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o adam_n perfection_n stature_n and_o age_n except_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o such_o integrity_n as_o adam_n be_v make_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v equal_o wise_a and_o good_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 6._o they_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v well_o without_o god_n grace_n yet_o say_v paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 7._o god_n grace_n they_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o natural_a work_n they_o can_v merit_v grace_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n credimus_fw-la fides_n quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o so_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a grace_n afford_v to_o many_o tit._n 2.11_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o next_o by_o it_o be_v beget_v save_v grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a in_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n not_o any_o special_a work_n in_o we_o but_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v both_o alike_o jam._n 2.19.10_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o external_a obedience_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.12_o so_o 11._o they_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o revive_v he_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o people_n unconvert_v and_o also_o for_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o their_o frailty_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n daily_a for_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.16_o so_o 12._o they_o slight_a the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v applaud_v by_o st_n paul_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n many_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v not_o worth_a relate_n mathe._n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o call_v independent_o and_o leveller_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o they_o be_v phila._n independent_n be_v those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a government_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o church_n synod_n nor_o classis_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v in_o every_o church_n bishop-independants_a and_o so_o many_o parish_n so_o many_o prelacy_n because_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o they_o be_v breed_v from_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v one_o mr_n robinson_n who_o leave_v norwich_n turn_v a_o rigid_a brownist_n at_o leyden_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a england_n and_o plant_v at_o plymoth_n there_o and_o spread_v their_o error_n by_o discourse_n and_o into_o old_a england_n by_o letter_n where_o they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v church_n against_o church_n and_o conventicle_n against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o superstition_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o right_a use_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v inherent_a superstition_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehosaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o a_o place_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o and_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n be_v forbid_v but_o they_o just_a contrary_n to_o jehosaphat_n pull_v down_o the_o consecrate_a place_n and_o set_v up_o high_a place_n in_o chamber_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o grove_n and_o wood_n god_n give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o maintenance_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o due_n and_o yet_o ask_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3.8_o where_o god_n answer_v they_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n think_v a_o fit_a way_n to_o maintain_v his_o priest_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o pay_v his_o offering_n mat._n 8.4_o and_o paul_n find_v it_o be_v equity_n that_o as_o they_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o yet_o these_o like_a julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o maintenance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ministry_n because_o they_o despise_v prophecy_n again_o they_o allow_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o not_o christ_n form_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v st_n paul_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a church_n jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v set_v form_n as_o well_o for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n rom._n 15.6_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confine_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o liberty_n enough_o to_o show_v
the_o work_n of_o mortification_n till_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o even_o wound_a sin_n to_o death_n by_o become_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o both_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consume_v our_o dross_n therefore_o it_o continual_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n 3._o gal._n 3._o as_o it_o do_v against_o any_o thing_n we_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o good_a spirit_n become_v like_o a_o voice_n behind_o call_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n esa_n 30.21_o by_o daily_o good_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o baptise_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o inflame_a our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n then_o next_o he_o do_v infuse_v divine_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o faith_n to_o believe_v above_o reason_n natural_a as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.17_o and_o without_o any_o visible_a mean_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o be_v never_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o make_v we_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v gal._n 5.5_o with_o longing_n and_o sigh_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o zac._n 12.11_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n resemble_v god_n in_o selfe-contentment_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o world_n society_n and_o in_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a man_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o in_o wisdom_n 13.11_o mar._n 13.11_o whereby_o the_o elect_v discern_v those_o mystery_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o also_o in_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o believe_v by_o this_o spirit_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_n by_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o make_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o thus_o he_o go_v always_o with_o the_o elect_a work_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o persevere_v though_o sometime_o they_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n almost_o choke_v in_o their_o sad_a melancholy_a fume_n or_o like_o bruise_a reed_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n then_o do_v he_o establish_v the_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_o in_o our_o dry_a ground_n by_o his_o sweet_a dew_n from_o above_o esa_n 44.3_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8.15_o which_o he_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_v believe_v concern_v christ_n and_o himself_o eph._n 1.13_o all_o which_o consider_v we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o not_o grieve_v it_o nor_o quench_v it_o not_o grieve_v it_o by_o act_v without_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sensual_a desire_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n where_o he_o do_v afford_v his_o gracious_a dispensation_n jud._n 19_o or_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o give_v they_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o or_o direction_n from_o he_o esa_n 30.1_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o even_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o it_o as_o neh._n 9.20_o 30._o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o zac._n 7.12_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n esa_n 63.10_o and_o act_v 7.51_o as_o st_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n yea_o to_o tempt_v he_o by_o venture_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o or_o no_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v act_v 5.9_o by_o all_o which_o they_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a also_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o as_o some_o do_v fire_n by_o cast_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v feed_v it_o 1.6_o â—_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o lose_v it_o as_o we_o do_v spring_n for_o want_v of_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v or_o pump_v they_o and_o this_o man_n do_v when_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o remorse_n for_o sin_n or_o some_o joifull_a apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o so_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v to_o grace_n they_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o cease_v from_o they_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o joy_n which_o former_o they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n so_o do_v they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o thus_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n they_o sad_a the_o spirit_n which_o will_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o which_o may_v possible_o conduce_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v to_o i_o that_o sin_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o can_v phila._n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a and_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o after_o one_o illumination_n and_o outward_a sanctification_n contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despight_v the_o method_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o repentance_n even_o to_o death_n all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o enlighten_v with_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o sanctify_v by_o outward_a call_n at_o least_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o though_o not_o sanctify_v by_o save_a grace_n which_o show_v itself_o by_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o next_o he_o must_v wilful_o apostate_n heb._n 10.26_o as_o it_o be_v without_o temptation_n not_o as_o david_n by_o lust_n or_o peter_n by_o fear_n yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v possible_o overpower_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o even_o loath_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n work_v former_o upon_o himself_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n beside_o he_o must_v offer_v some_o despite_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o desperate_a malice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o many_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o operate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o to_o we_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o his_o power_n show_v outward_o for_o approve_v
of_o christ_n 300._o lactant._n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la orig._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o anno_fw-la 300._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a religious_a man_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n as_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 390._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusal_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n jerusal_n concern_v who_o see_v trip._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 4._o but_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n col._n 2.23_o we_o find_v it_o give_v neither_o to_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n who_o body_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o till_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n as_o carpocrates_n who_o with_o his_o marcellina_n carry_v about_o they_o little_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o they_o worship_v haeres_fw-la epipha_n count_v haeres_fw-la or_o else_o from_o some_o filthy_a dreamer_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o one_o as_o eguainus_a of_o the_o order_n of_o benet_n a_o english_a monk_n swear_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 712._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n his_o legate_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n it_o be_v write_v theodosii_fw-la amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la theodosii_fw-la that_o helen_n the_o empress_n find_v christ_n cross_n but_o yet_o she_o worship_v only_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o these_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n after_o that_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o which_o mean_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o either_o sanctifi_v or_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n but_o for_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o attribute_v virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o it_o i_o read_v nothing_o though_o i_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n 1400_o year_n ago_o even_o at_o baptism_n â—â—nem_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la demet._n prop._n â—â—nem_fw-la nor_o think_v unfitting_a by_o our_o modern_a and_o protestant_n divine_v as_o bucer_n zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o mystery_n inhere_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n nor_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n far_o than_o a_o holy_a duty_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n extend_v itself_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o divine_a duty_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n judgement_n jan._n aug_n epist_n 128._o ad_fw-la jan._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o festival_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n one_o moral_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n for_o other_o use_n then_o to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o to_o place_n merit_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v they_o martyrum_fw-la in_o vigilis_fw-la ap._n &_o in_o fâ—st_n come_v martyrum_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o those_o time_n be_v superstitious_a so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o dedicate_v such_o day_n to_o saint_n depart_v i_o know_v that_o some_o day_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christian_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n 14._o hieron_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o yet_o they_o then_o do_v only_o remember_v their_o suffering_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n mathe._n what_o do_v you_o count_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v phila._n that_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o under_o his_o banner_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o battle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o happy_a state_n to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o israel_n and_o amaleck_n one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o like_o the_o moon_n wax_a and_o wane_v or_o noah_n ark_n sometime_o toss_v on_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n or_o like_o christ_n ship_n now_o in_o a_o calm_a anon_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n or_o a_o child_a woman_n sometime_o groan_v and_o anon_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o fear_v by_o his_o church_n as_o a_o correct_a father_n pro._n 3.13_o who_o will_v chastise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.1_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 126.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v affliction_n isa_n 63.10_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o sincere_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o by_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n rev._n 3.19_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o be_v confirm_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n fall_v away_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o by_o dissipation_n increase_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o hope_n mathe._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a phila._n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a general_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o more_o particular_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o church_n mystical_a head_n and_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o kingdom_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o the_o 4._o cap._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o he_o govern_v as_o her_o head_n principal_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phil._n 2.13_o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n natural_a or_o dispensatorie_a his_o natural_a headship_n or_o kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o
be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v produce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o his_o power_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o assume_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preparation_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o luke_n 1.42_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v only_a generation_n not_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o impute_v not_o by_o nature_n impart_v and_o death_n therefore_o seize_v not_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n but_o he_o give_v his_o life_n voluntary_o and_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o other_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o mathe._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o so_o holy_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o phila._n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v on_o his_o mother_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o his_o power_n who_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o conception_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o it_o make_v but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v no_o person_n before_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o though_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v original_o in_o adam_n yet_o it_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o it_o take_v not_o personality_n from_o adam_n though_o it_o do_v nature_n which_o nature_n be_v make_v so_o holy_a by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o sanctification_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o be_v wary_o observe_v have_v make_v many_o heresy_n for_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichean_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o conception_n of_o his_o manhood_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n and_o apollinaris_n think_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o can_v take_v sinful_a flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o not_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o stumble_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o conception_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o need_v sanctification_n it_o need_v justification_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o a_o communication_n of_o those_o property_n to_o christ_n person_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o proper_a to_o either_o nature_n 9.6_o mat._n 9.6_o as_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o aseend_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v before_o so_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6.62_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o proper_a only_a to_o man_n 2._o effect_v of_o this_o union_n be_v a_o reception_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n receive_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o any_o body_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o reveal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n save_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impassable_a and_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n far_o bright_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o his_o soul_n be_v pour_v knowledge_n and_o love_n beyond_o the_o measure_n in_o any_o creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v thereby_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o experience_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v heb._n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n he_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n beside_o this_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o infusion_n or_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o he_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o again_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o exceed_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o to_o god_n by_o this_o union_n than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o by_o this_o union_n so_o be_v divine_a charity_n more_o than_o upon_o all_o man_n either_o just_a or_o good_a rom._n 5.6_o 7._o as_o for_o faith_n or_o hope_n he_o have_v they_o not_o far_o than_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o expect_v those_o thing_n he_o see_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n for_o he_o both_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_n argue_v no_o present_a possession_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o next_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o each_o nature_n perform_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o cross_n which_o only_o bear_v his_o body_n crucify_v last_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n for_o alone_o and_o separate_v it_o can_v lawful_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n mathe._n what_o do_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o profit_n to_o a_o christian_n life_n phila._n a_o christian_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o meditation_n comfort_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o union_n may_v move_v we_o first_o to_o admire_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o three_o what_o comfort_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o to_o admire_v this_o work_n in_o which_o both_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o beginning_n a_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v man_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o deliver_v man_n aug._n aug._n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o change_v what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o once_o be_v not_o taking_z what_o be_v we_o yet_o not_o diminish_v what_o be_v his_o for_o in_o this_o union_n the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a diminish_v the_o divine_a this_o high_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o argue_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o his_o goodness_n who_o not_o only_o give_v nature_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o